â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n understand_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o my_o defence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o their_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a synâ—dria_n 1._o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v embrace_v for_o though_o zebadiah_n the_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n also_o do_v witness_n for_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o josaphat_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n appoint_v judge_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o require_v they_o to_o exercise_v just_a judgement_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o determine_v those_o difficult_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o inferior_a judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o chief_a or_o precedent_n of_o they_o as_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n be_v appoint_v amasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o zabadiah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o relate_v the_o law_n deu._n 17.8_o 8._o he_o say_v if_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o cause_n it_o be_v entire_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 22.66_o sigonius_n and_o the_o senate_n assemble_v together_o pronounce_v what_o seem_v right_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v precedent_n as_o bertram_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o etc._n etc._n act._n 5.21_o matt._n 26.57.59_o be_v the_o high_a council_n of_o state_n call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n or_o consistorium_fw-la gazith_o which_o deal_v in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o capital_a neither_o happen_v this_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o and_o instauration_n by_o josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o and_o by_o his_o approbation_n as_o calvin_n witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o it_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n to_o restore_v their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n after_o the_o captivity_n 44.24_o as_o before_o so_o ezekiell_n prophesi_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o judge_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o judge_v controversy_n judge_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o overseer_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o punisher_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v calvin_n opinion_n 103._o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n in_o other_o city_n beza_n have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n which_o both_o moses_n institute_v and_o josaphat_n renew_v though_o they_o have_v levites_n among_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v three_o first_o because_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n three_o because_o as_o the_o civil_a consistory_n assemble_v in_o the_o gate_n so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o probability_n if_o this_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o 2._o that_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n with_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v fit_o agree_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n sit_v in_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o yet_o of_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o new_a such_o judge_n be_v mention_v in_o synagogue_n 13._o as_o punish_v by_o stripe_n bertram_z also_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v by_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o also_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o less_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o again_o that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prayer_n 18._o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o much_o of_o beza_n caluiâ—_n by_o ecclesia_fw-la understand_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 11.16_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v calvin_n himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a banishment_n because_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o king_n do_v imitate_v this_o example_n of_o appoint_v 70._o elder_n num._n 11_o in_o ordain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi only_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o will_v choose_v 70._o governor_n in_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o herod_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanedrin_n indeed_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a yea_o capital_a have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n whereby_o they_o adjudge_v malefactor_n convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n ston_a galatin_n burn_a kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_a have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v sanedrioth_n that_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o judge_n in_o other_o city_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o their_o power_n be_v much_o restrain_v after_o jewrie_n become_v a_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_n have_v grant_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v authority_n both_o in_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n 17.12_o and_o also_o in_o punish_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o sometime_o by_o death_n moreover_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n final_o there_o be_v but_o one_o synedrion_fw-mi for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
and_o be_v pastor_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n then_o much_o more_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o flock_n themselves_o where_o he_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o censure_v the_o people_n be_v their_o only_a right_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o diocese_n do_v exercise_v external_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o b._n and_o under_o he_o a_o notable_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o silvanus_n 37._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o perceive_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v gain_n of_o man_n suit_n appoint_v other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n cause_n whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a renown_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o all_o presbyter_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n he_o seem_v to_o harp_n upon_o something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n ult._n teach_v that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v confer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v also_o mediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n with_o we_o be_v assist_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 1_o to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o authorise_v or_o assist_v they_o thereunto_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n clergy_n though_o not_o please_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o bb._n for_o here_o his_o coccysme_n again_o have_v place_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n under_o they_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a also_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n some_o such_o exception_n of_o singularity_n in_o they_o will_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v take_v as_o against_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o bb._n in_o general_n have_v this_o superiority_n i_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_n be_v a_o induction_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n therefore_o he_o have_v superior_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n both_o over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o and_o also_o over_o the_o pastor_n allot_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n why_o needs_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o every_o parish_n minister_n have_v or_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n first_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o proposition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n yet_o wâ—ll_n it_o not_o follow_v they_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n unless_o they_o have_v as_o none_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n city_n then_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o that_o way_n all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o start_a hole_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n lucifer_n who_o confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n at_o lest_o no_o compeer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n to_o this_o beside_o the_o poor_a evasion_n of_o jeromes_n minority_n and_o be_v under_o age_n before_o answer_v he_o say_v jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o câ—â—rch_n by_o occasâ—â—â—_n of_o schism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o shall_v again_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v jerome_n deny_v bb._n to_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o allege_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o two_o 60._o on_o psalm_n 45._o and_o isaiah_n 60._o where_o he_o call_v they_o principes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v jerome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v james_n markâ—_n timothy_n titus_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o have_v be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n at_o alexandria_n second_o i_o allege_v ignatius_n all_o who_o themselves_o oft_o allege_v for_o their_o presbytery_n but_o see_v what_o hard_a hap_n some_o man_n have_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a when_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o perk._n suspect_v five_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n mention_v but_o seven_o acknowledge_v this_o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v suspect_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o suasion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v use_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n otherwise_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v for_o though_o ignatius_n do_v say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v or_o manage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o 99_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o oft_o foi_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o true_o ignatius_n say_v fair_a for_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o the_o b._n have_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o alone_o
much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latinâ—_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
be_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o frame_v this_o proposition_n they_o which_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n hereto_o they_o add_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o own_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o thence_o infer_v their_o victorious_a &_o triumph_a conclusion_n therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n whereby_o i_o make_v diocesan_n bishop_n absolute_a popeling_n i_o own_o reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n but_o even_o my_o word_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v not_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o my_o word_n they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o from_o which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v retain_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o do_v give_v to_o our_o bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o then_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a popeling_n but_o it_o be_v well_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o to_o seem_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o indifferent_a to_o make_v our_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bb._n be_v make_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v not_o i_o but_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impley_v and_o intend_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v throughout_o my_o sermon_n but_o their_o say_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v say_v our_o refuter_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereas_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subject_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n m.d._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o so_o make_v he_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o absolute_a popeling_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o future_a use_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n examine_v his_o argument_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o i_o will_v for_o your_o credit_n sake_n leave_v out_o that_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bb._n whosoever_o take_v all_o from_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v the_o people_n too_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o say_v m._n d._n take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o therefore_o m._n d._n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o sect._n 10._o to_o let_v you_o see_v truth_n how_o the_o refuter_fw-la climb_v a_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o seat_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o assumption_n wherein_o be_v two_o untruth_n first_o that_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n the_o elder_n indeed_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o parishioner_n i_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n but_o authority_n to_o govern_v much_o less_o to_o ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o pastor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o must_v hear_v their_o pastor_n voice_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n they_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o teach_v not_o follow_v and_o obey_v as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o poâ—â—statem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n by_o which_o power_n they_o rule_v and_o guide_v their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n but_o also_o in_o their_o private_a attendance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o superintendence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n therein_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v correct_v their_o hearer_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n by_o the_o one_o admit_v into_o god_n family_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o other_o nourish_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a season_n and_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n untruth_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o bind_v the_o notorious_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a by_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o repel_v they_o for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o lose_v the_o penitent_a believer_n by_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n so_o that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o some_o above_o he_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v call_v archpresbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n divide_v into_o several_a precinct_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n govern_v they_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chanceller_n and_o official_o the_o former_a be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n above_o he_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n but_o also_o the_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v chief_o for_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o make_v whereof_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n especial_o appear_v yet_o neither_o all_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o bishop_n conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v to_o the_o former_a authority_n of_o minister_n be_v add_v that_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n either_o by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v choose_v sect._n 11._o in_o the_o proposition_n likewise_o be_v two_o untruth_n truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_o intend_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o otherwise_o the_o syllogism_n be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n do_v straightway_o
give_v the_o sole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o untruth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parishional_a there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o government_n not_o only_o parishional_a but_o also_o diocesan_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n especial_o that_o authority_n of_o make_v church-lawe_n whereby_o both_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o i_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish-bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o my_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o the_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n most_o evident_o false_a do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o our_o church_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v not_o appeal_v lie_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n delegate_n do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v in_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o two_o church_n and_o those_o provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n do_v we_o not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o churchman_n be_v exercise_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o make_n of_o church-lawe_n yet_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o confirmamus_fw-la ancient_a church_n live_v under_o orthodoxal_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o and_o all_o our_o church-lawe_n be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastico_fw-la ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o then_o if_o neither_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n nor_o give_v all_o to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o ascribe_v unto_o themâ—_n sole_a nor_o supreme_a authority_n what_o have_v the_o libeler_n gain_v by_o all_o their_o triumph_a outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o our_o diocesan_n bb._n then_o to_o their_o parish_n bb._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o popeling_o but_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n a_o petite_fw-fr pope_n indeed_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o whereas_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o each_o parish_n have_v as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n then_o questionless_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o they_o will_v give_v synod_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a 1609._o and_o to_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o main_a assertion_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 5._o 12._o concern_v the_o second_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a grant_v they_o be_v bb._n of_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o government_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyters_a make_v these_o angel_n or_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n and_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 6._o in_o their_o turn_n propound_v of_o the_o two_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a i_o propound_v in_o this_o section_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o reason_n whereof_o i_o allege_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o former_a deny_v yet_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o we_o concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n be_v 2._o thing_n first_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n second_o a_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v this_o name_n angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o he_o say_v i_o imply_v here_o and_o plain_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v afterward_o in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v 2._o untruth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o be_v to_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o though_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n so_o say_v d._n raynolds_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o afterward_o do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o that_o plain_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n none_o but_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superiority_n indeed_o belong_v to_o
though_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v without_o it_o no_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o presbyter_n do_v always_o and_o only_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o never_o signify_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v govern_v elder_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o other_o name_n why_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o what_o then_o become_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v mention_v which_o t._n c._n and_o other_o do_v allege_v suppose_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o your_o govern_v elder_n call_v you_o this_o a_o weak_a proof_n which_o do_v not_o only_o at_o once_o bereave_v you_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n where_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v and_o wherein_o your_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v thereon_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n annual_a onely-governing_a elder_n with_o what_o proof_n will_v they_o urge_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o obtrude_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o negatiuè_fw-fr be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o any_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o argument_n hold_v negative_o from_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o lay-annuall-one_o govern_v elder_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v &_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o that_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o such_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o proposition_n lie_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o i_o flat_o deny_v say_v our_o rhyme_a refuter_fw-la but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sophister_n for_o if_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o deny_v the_o onely-governing_a elder_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o imputation_n of_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v against_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrangle_v therewith_o 12._o m._n d._n mea_v say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_a onely-governing_a elder_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o but_o annual_a and_o lay-elder_n therefore_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o consequence_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n not_o care_v to_o gain_v say_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v i_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v appear_v because_o i_o mention_v lay_n and_o annual_a that_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n be_v add_v ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la and_o distinct_o propound_v to_o make_v the_o consequence_n so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o elder_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v whether_o lay_v or_o annual_a or_o only_o govern_v elder_n and_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o still_o be_v at_o geneva_n and_o the_o low_a country_n no_o they_o scorn_v such_o those_o be_v lay_v &_o annual_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o these_o may_v not_o be_v so_o therefore_o let_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o be_v account_v wise_a who_o though_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o laity_n yet_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v bear_v the_o sway_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o annual_a or_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o these_o man_n make_v the_o lay-elder_n perpetual_a and_o refer_v matter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n absurd_o subject_a the_o minister_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o overruled_n by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o most_o countrey-parish_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o desperate_a or_o frantic_a whether_o be_v they_o now_o grow_v that_o although_o they_o make_v their_o parish-bishop_n the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n 1609._o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a notwithstanding_o offer_v to_o submit_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n yea_o their_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o their_o whole_a manage_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o oversight_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o each_o justice_n of_o peace_n minister_n have_v thus_o wrangle_v with_o the_o proposition_n he_o set_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o assumption_n contain_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o former_a whereof_o viz_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n evermore_o in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n signify_v a_o minister_n he_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v add_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v sometime_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o will_v be_v false_a nevertheless_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v insert_v or_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o delay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o proof_n which_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o judicious_a expectation_n yet_o see_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o every_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o those_o argument_n â—hereby_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o if_o silence_n have_v not_o be_v his_o best_a answer_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o acumen_fw-la may_v easy_o out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n have_v raise_v three_o syllogism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o think_v best_a to_o spare_v i_o will_v undertake_v for_o he_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o word_n priest_n free_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o conceive_v without_o all_o relation_n to_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o minister_n only_o and_o as_o well_o may_v question_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay-presbyters_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o but_o presbyter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n tit._n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n therefore_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o 3._o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v do_v signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o in_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v that_o property_n require_v but_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v a_o person_n who_o must_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o able_a to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n say_v he_o in_o case_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n lay_v assumption_n and_o annual_a
clerun_v which_o be_v translate_v inheritance_n the_o sacred_a company_n even_o as_o we_o now_o also_o do_v call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n which_o exposition_n if_o we_o follow_v than_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v calvin_n episcopatu_fw-la fungi_fw-la exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o note_v their_o authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n now_o if_o the_o presbyter_n act_n 20._o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o all_o writer_n almost_o even_o those_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v teach_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o feed_v pâ—_n which_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o lay-elder_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v with_o such_o success_n as_o you_o see_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v secâ—_n that_o the_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o be_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n both_o general_a of_o attend_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o also_o special_a of_o feed_v the_o church_n be_v require_v as_o common_a to_o minister_n with_o lay-elder_n which_o assertion_n i_o have_v confute_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o exposition_n or_o opposition_n rather_o he_o do_v so_o please_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o retort_v my_o syllogism_n upon_o i_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o act_n 20_o 28_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o and_o the_o same_o with_o those_o 1._o tim_n 5.17_o than_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o but_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o act_n 20_o 28_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o &_o the_o same_o with_o those_o 1._o tim_n 5_o 17_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o govern_v elder_n also_o here_o this_o great_a logick-maister_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o control_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o logic_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o logicaster_n or_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n for_o a_o entire_a and_o a_o better_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o his_o analyze_a of_o my_o be_v here_o tumble_v into_o the_o proposition_n &_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n thereof_o not_o only_o idle_o but_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o repeat_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n with_o i_o this_o way_n to_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n i_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sillogis_n thus_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n do_v speak_v act_v 20.28_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o but_o lay_v or_o govern_v elder_n also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v i._n tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v acts._n 20_o 28._o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v tim._n 5.17_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n but_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n also_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o own_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o any_o sound_a proof_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o lay-elder_n for_o whereas_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o one_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v he_o bring_v or_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v acts._n 20._o be_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n chap._n vi_o maintain_v the_o three_o reason_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o mean_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 11._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o lay_v or_o only_o governing-elders_a it_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o see_v by_o honour_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v honourable_a maintenance_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o due_a to_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v to_o all_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v mention_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n &c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 13._o 29._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v neither_o learning_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n nor_o wit_n enough_o to_o forbear_v it_o in_o answer_v thereto_o he_o utter_v more_o gall_n than_o will_v well_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n the_o virus_fw-la and_o poison_n of_o his_o libel_v speech_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o the_o virâ—s_n and_o force_v of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o plain_o to_o confute_v and_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n first_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undoubted_a prop_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o hope_v with_o it_o to_o wound_v some_o of_o our_o side_n who_o among_o other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n have_v think_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n may_v more_o probable_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o preach_v minister_n or_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n then_o of_o lay-elder_n and_o although_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o become_v a_o proctor_n for_o unlearned_a minister_n especial_o when_o learned_a may_v be_v have_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v right_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n a_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n into_o two_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v some_o preach_a presbyter_n some_o not_o then_o this_o text_n do_v without_o comparison_n favour_v the_o not_o preach_v minister_n more_o they_o the_o lay-elder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o by_o presbyter_n minister_n only_o be_v mean_v as_o for_o deacon_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o lay_n deacon_n d._n b._n have_v better_a reason_n to_o comprise_v they_o under_o presbyter_n than_o your_o w._n t._n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n to_o understand_v your_o lay-elder_n though_o t.c._n himself_o do_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o whereas_o you_o challenge_v those_o reverend_a man_n for_o seek_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n to_o surcharge_n the_o church_n with_o maintenance_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n and_o deacon_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n such_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o presbytery_n erect_v in_o every_o parish_n but_o where_o better_a &_o more_o sufficient_a minister_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o his_o spite_n be_v against_o the_o assumption_n assumption_n though_o he_o spend_v his_o spite_n neither_o in_o disproove_v it_o with_o force_n of_o argument_n nor_o in_o answer_v my_o proof_n with_o any_o substance_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o sophistical_a cavil_v &_o odious_a wrangle_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o be_v able_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o grant_v it_o only_o he_o cavil_v with_o my_o proof_n of_o it_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o to_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n hereunto_o i_o require_v a_o direct_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n yea_o double_a honour_n assumption_n that_o be_v as_o not_o only_a theodoreâ—_n but_o t._n c._n also_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d plentiful_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n both_o to_o confute_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a divine_n who_o reform_v as_o director_n other_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v those_o presbyter_n do_v not_o
scholar_n of_o divinity_n or_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v doctor_n and_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n but_o if_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o speech_n which_o seem_v and_o but_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o cause_n though_o so_o impertinent_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o beside_o some_o suspect_v there_o be_v apparent_a corruption_n 3.16_o though_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o though_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v nor_o consent_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o second_o nor_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o want_v better_a evidence_n they_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o eight_o whole_a leaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o to_o show_v partly_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o partly_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o my_o handle_n this_o testimony_n ambrose_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v three_o thing_n â—â—â—dest_a first_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n second_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o proof_n three_o a_o allegation_n of_o reason_n omit_v by_o ambrose_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o denial_n itself_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o immodesty_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o unkindness_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v salua_fw-la modestia_fw-la confute_v the_o new_a writer_n for_o their_o false_a or_o wrong_n expound_v ambrose_n of_o lay-elder_n who_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o yet_o he_o can_v abide_v i_o shall_v say_v they_o wrong_v ambrose_n though_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o wrong_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o nice_a and_o idle_a cavil_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n he_o spend_v almost_o a_o leaf_n aggravate_v the_o accusation_n by_o number_v 12._o divine_n of_o our_o time_n who_o understand_v ambrose_n as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o i_o shall_v mistake_v he_o prefat_n than_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o do_v oppose_v my_o credit_n alone_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o expect_v as_o my_o adversary_n false_o accuse_v i_o like_o another_o pythagoras_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n such_o arrogancy_n i_o confess_v will_v not_o become_v i_o but_o he_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v feel_v that_o i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v without_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o mere_a cavil_n how_o to_o answer_v if_o these_o new_a writer_n prove_v their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n by_o any_o sound_a reason_n why_o be_v not_o their_o argument_n produce_v if_o they_o speak_v without_o reason_n why_o be_v their_o bare_a authority_n object_v against_o both_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v there_o never_o be_v such_o elder_n and_o also_o against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o presbyter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n but_o minister_n only_o of_o my_o denial_n he_o acknowledge_v two_o reason_n reject_v which_o though_o they_o be_v light_a than_o they_o be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n then_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o of_o party_n who_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o reason_n though_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o syllogism_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o he_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o will_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o answer_n into_o this_o syllogism_n they_o which_o make_v ambrose_n against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o but_o those_o which_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v make_v he_o against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n therefore_o those_o who_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o that_o lay-elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n the_o other_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o word_n be_v against_o his_o meaning_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-elder_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n in_o a_o respondent_fw-la hold_v the_o negative_a until_o the_o opponent_n by_o sufficient_a instance_n can_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o his_o cavil_n in_o say_v either_o that_o i_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o himself_o shall_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o foolish_a or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o those_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o insert_v to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o needless_a extenuate_n of_o ambrose_n his_o testimony_n as_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mere_a babble_n the_o latter_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o who_o ambrose_n give_v testimony_n he_o complain_v that_o their_o council_n and_o assistance_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n &_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n therefore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ambrose_n his_o meaning_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n nor_o to_o charge_v the_o bb_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o ambrose_n himelfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o labour_v to_o magnify_v his_o own_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v either_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v will_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o mean_v be_v not_o use_v or_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ambrose_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v will_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n the_o eldership_n of_o layman_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o stand_v for_o 1._o be_v never_o in_o use_n together_o with_o bishop_n but_o either_o be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v depress_v as_o in_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n or_o where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v want_v as_o in_o france_n or_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bishop_n as_o among_o we_o 2._o in_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lay-elder_n all_o have_v equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n which_o in_o parish_n presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o other_o the_o far_o less_o number_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lay-elder_n as_o be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o seek_v to_o magnify_v his_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n will_v not_o
the_o monarchical_a government_n when_o saul_n be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o until_o saul_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.12_o retain_v iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n chief_o in_o prescribe_v they_o law_n and_o in_o appoint_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n 8.7_o especial_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v as_o king_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o the_o people_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v they_o reject_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_n over_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v samuel_n from_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earthly_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a that_o describe_v unto_o they_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o future_a king_n consequence_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o before_o god_n do_v rule_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o law_n only_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v very_o pleasant_a to_o they_o as_o he_o show_v by_o many_o particular_n §_o sect._n 8._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n he_o say_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o same_o feather_n with_o the_o former_a if_o ambrose_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o bishop_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o lay-person_n than_o will_v he_o not_o complain_v that_o lay-presbyter_n be_v out_o of_o use_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o there_o may_v be_v presbyter_n wherein_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n not_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o but_o say_v i_o where_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o layman_n as_o always_o it_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o always_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a parish-discipline_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o few_o number_n of_o minister_n will_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o lay-elder_n especial_o if_o they_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n may_v be_v perpetual_a but_o whether_o these_o three_o branch_n several_o do_v infer_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v they_o be_v joint_o propound_v and_o see_v from_o they_o unite_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n depend_v wherefore_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n and_o to_o breed_v matter_n of_o cavil_v be_v a_o sophistical_a if_o not_o a_o lewd_a trick_n the_o lewdness_n whereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o assumption_n for_o he_o that_o have_v sever_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n exact_v from_o every_o one_o several_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o take_v together_o for_o before_o he_o take_v the_o assumption_n in_o piece_n mean_v to_o cavil_n with_o every_o part_n several_o he_o use_v this_o caution_n provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o remember_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o prove_v false_a though_o the_o other_o two_o be_v never_o so_o true_a the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v in_o law_n of_o true_a reason_n utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o if_o in_o the_o proposition_n i_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n from_o each_o part_n several_o the_o assume_v of_o any_o one_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o question_n as_o thus_o if_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v this_o consequence_n if_o ambrose_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n then_o will_v he_o noâ—_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o lay-elder_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assume_v thus_o but_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o my_o assumption_n as_o i_o propound_v it_o that_o every_o branch_n must_v be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v several_o propound_v in_o the_o proposition_n they_o may_v also_o several_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o assumption_n while_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o bad_a consequence_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n b._n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o assumption_n with_o the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la play_v thus_o ambrose_n say_v m._n d._n be_v a_o diocesan_a bishop_n be_v he_o so_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o only_o supreme_a but_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n as_o our_o bb_n have_v over_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o minister_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v he_o a_o absolute_a pop_n linâ—_n indeed_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o charge_v so_o mâ—ny_o learn_v man_n to_o have_v do_v ambrose_n wrong_v shall_v now_o be_v find_v the_o man_n â—uilty_a of_o that_o trespass_n ambrose_n be_v no_o more_o like_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o he_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n can_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n profess_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n be_v so_o malapert_o confident_a in_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o can_v a_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o a_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o one_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o chief_a challenger_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o these_o cause_n be_v ignorant_a that_o ambrose_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o and_o can_v he_o thus_o deny_v it_o and_o keep_v his_o conscience_n sincere_a well_o though_o the_o task_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o rather_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o see_v my_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o pretend_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o diocesan_n b_o and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o largeness_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n comparable_a with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v his_o reason_n first_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o mediolanum_n milan_n whereof_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o seat_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o be_v both_o in_o and_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n strabo_n habuere_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o metropolis_n wherein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n keep_v his_o residence_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v solita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o also_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o beza_n 24._o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diocese_n &_o province_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n ambrose_n himself_o ambr._n be_v a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n come_v to_o milan_n where_o keep_v his_o residence_n it_o fall_v out_o 5._o that_o auxentius_n the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n have_v assemble_v as_o the_o manner_n remetropolis_n be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o verendorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o consueta_fw-la lege_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ephesiorum_n est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n episcopal_a can_v be_v match_v with_o any_o comparison_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n you_o shall_v compare_v gold_n with_o lead_n as_o for_o the_o people_n the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v not_o only_o obtain_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o also_o be_v enjoin_v by_o evangelicall_a precept_n with_o fatherly_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o bb._n as_o to_o ruler_n who_o together_o with_o peter_n receive_v that_o authority_n to_o govern_v they_o etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bishop_n for_o his_o
place_n which_o god_n do_v choose_v &_o in_o other_o city_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o the_o priest_n levit_n &_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n &_o also_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n &_o chief_a council_n of_o state_n have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n &_o authority_n to_o deal_v in_o cause_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beside_o the_o highpriest_n 70._o or_o 71._o in_o number_n of_o which_o that_o in_o deut_n 17.8.9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o be_v call_v sanedrin_n and_o do_v sit_v in_o gazith_n in_o which_o number_n those_o which_o be_v priest_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v prince_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o sigondus_fw-la say_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sanedrioth_n or_o consistory_n in_o other_o city_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a levits_n as_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n say_v that_o to_o every_o consistory_n in_o the_o city_n belong_v 2._o levite_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 8._o because_o the_o law_n whereby_o that_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o priest_n levite_n &_o scribe_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o another_o sort_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o &_o which_o shall_v respondere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o beza_n imagine_v this_o shall_v be_v altogether_o needle_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o imagination_n be_v strong_a his_o only_a proof_n for_o the_o 1._o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v levit_n 10.10_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a &_o profane_a between_o clean_a &_o unclean_a &_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o aaron_n command_v he_o &_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o function_n discreet_o &_o sober_o either_o in_o judge_v between_o holy_a &_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o several_o as_o joint_o &_o no_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n at_o all_o here_o institute_v or_o if_o there_o be_v 11._o it_o shall_v according_a to_o bertram_n conceit_n consist_v whole_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v as_o for_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v consult_v with_o other_o priest_n and_o use_v their_o assistance_n as_o azariah_n do_v use_v the_o aid_n of_o 80._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 26.17_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a presbytery_n or_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v by_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o likelihood_n 103.104_o his_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a synedria_n institute_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o be_v define_v to_o be_v 70_o the_o other_o leave_v uncertain_a second_o because_o the_o second_o be_v not_o ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v neither_o number_n set_v down_o nor_o time_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v 7._o his_o proof_n for_o the_o instauration_n of_o two_o distinct_a synedria_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o say_v josaphat_n ordain_v two_o synedria_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a the_o other_o civil_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zabadiah_n a_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v chief_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi hierosolymitaâ—un_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n in_o israel_n ordain_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o controversy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o judgement_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n &_o be_v to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v slaughter_n and_o slaughter_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n between_o statute_n and_o judgement_n have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n zebadiah_n a_o prince_n of_o juda_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n the_o levit_n be_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n 234._o for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o josaphat_n ordain_v two_o distinct_a counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n the_o one_o shall_v determine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v for_o the_o precedent_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o a_o prince_n of_o juda_n none_o of_o these_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o josaphat_n ordain_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 17.9.10_o namely_o that_o the_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o determine_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n plague_n and_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o synedrion_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shoulâ—_n choose_v the_o which_o be_v there_o note_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n 17._o levite_n and_o â—udge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o josaphat_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n choose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o godly_a king_n will_v decline_v nâ—uer_o a_o whit_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o difficult_a cause_n afore_o say_v as_o weâ—l_v civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 7._o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o other_o civil_a court_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o also_o 2_o chron._n 19.20_o beside_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o civil_a senate_n shall_v determine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o rather_o because_o that_o counsel_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o answer_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n 8_o be_v term_v the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v particularise_v verse_n 10._o and_o deut._n 17.8_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v bâ—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whereby_o that_o land_n be_v govern_v in_o judge_v whereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v god_n judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n house_n or_o his_o exchequer_n and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o judicial_a and_o morell_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n
the_o better_a gift_n chief_o to_o follow_v after_o love_n and_o to_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o among_o they_o to_o desire_v rather_o to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v then_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v martial_a in_o order_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n say_v first_o second_o three_o if_o by_o help_n he_o shall_v mean_v deacon_n and_o by_o government_n elder_n then_o must_v we_o hold_v deacon_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o help_v and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v account_v gift_n chrysostome_n may_v resolve_v he_o who_o as_o of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fit_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v call_v god_n gift_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ability_n in_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o he_o call_v a_o gift_n though_o it_o require_v our_o labour_n also_o and_o industry_n nazianzen_n also_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v one_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o equal_a nor_o yet_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contemplation_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o another_o the_o inoperation_n of_o power_n &_o high_a wonder_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n that_o be_v presidency_n or_o patronage_n governement_n that_o be_v poedagogy_n of_o the_o flesh_n kind_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a 12._o that_o some_o before_o our_o time_n have_v understand_v diverse_a of_o these_o member_n to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o yet_o their_o exposition_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n not_o with_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n for_o by_o apostle_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishops_z and_o by_o help_n they_o understand_v they_o who_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o by_o governement_n the_o governor_n or_o rector_n of_o several_a parish_n these_o with_o 1._o tim_n 5.17_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o usual_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o either_o omit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o add_v any_o other_o 5â—_n so_o that_o this_o disputer_n may_v true_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o strong_o or_o strange_o rather_o they_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o lay-elder_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n or_o a_o weak_a judgement_n assure_o if_o the_o father_n be_v no_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a chap._n xi_o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a new_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o most_o &_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v devise_v to_o retain_v the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o former_a opinion_n that_o because_o so_o many_o late_a divine_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n according_a to_o their_o receive_a opinion_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n which_o be_v all_o the_o father_n he_o name_v &_o but_o name_v as_o though_o with_o their_o name_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v we_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n therefore_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o when_o we_o quiet_o grant_v this_o consequence_n &_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a i_o say_v that_o this_o disputer_n shall_v not_o produce_v the_o testimony_n themselves_o &_o endeavour_n by_o necessary_a evidence_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v party_n to_o depose_v that_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o or_o do_v they_o read_v their_o write_n if_o they_o read_v their_o testimony_n be_v they_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v in_o print_n or_o some_o special_a manuscript_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v if_o such_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v if_o their_o testimony_n be_v upon_o public_a record_n &_o in_o print_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o examine_v the_o record_n themselves_o &_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o judgment_n rather_o they_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o these_o new_a writer_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v for_o lay-elder_n why_o be_v not_o their_o reason_n produce_v by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o you_o and_o because_o it_o pitty_v i_o the_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a people_n abuse_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v gull_v with_o glorious_a show_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n which_o you_o do_v use_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o first_o answer_v as_o touch_v ignatius_n who_o he_o first_o name_v because_o his_o testimony_n be_v belike_o too_o hot_a to_o be_v handle_v yet_o he_o put_v he_o off_o fair_o say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o quote_v he_o not_o in_o the_o question_n of_o elder_n but_o among_o my_o proof_n for_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o elder_n than_o the_o selfsame_o that_o i_o allege_v for_o bishop_n may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o perceive_v they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o answerer_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v not_o disprove_v thereby_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v t._n c._n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v trall_n the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n &_o almost_o who_o not_o cite_v this_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n unto_o which_o h.i._n add_v 2._o more_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o tarsus_n &_o smyrna_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o epistle_n ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n he_o render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o band_n or_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o that_o be_v bb._n presbyter_n deacon_n no_o elect_a church_n be_v no_o holy_a congregation_n no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o as_o each_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v 1._o by_o
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
reader_n then_o by_o aâ—ticus_n prefer_v to_o the_o deacon-ship_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o attical_a make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n opâ—aâ—us_n 1._o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n assign_v to_o deacon_n the_o three_o ministry_n to_o presbyter_n the_o second_o to_o bb_v who_o he_o call_v principes_fw-la omnuiâ—_n the_o first_o burchardus_fw-la â—5_n cit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n you_o presbyter_n know_v you_o that_o your_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o to_o we_o for_o even_o as_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n the_o former_a have_v the_o degree_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o word_n the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v testify_v whereunto_o jerome_n novimus_fw-la himself_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priests_z and_o levit_n now_o to_o reject_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n as_o though_o they_o do_v historical_o relate_v only_o what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o dogmatical_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a shift_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o namely_o jerome_n shall_v but_o seem_v to_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o assertion_n though_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o gainsay_v all_o other_o both_o council_n &_o father_n against_o such_o a_o testimony_n no_o exception_n either_o of_o minority_n of_o age_n or_o singularity_n of_o opinion_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o authority_n must_v overweigh_v all_o that_o himself_o and_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o jerome_n in_o this_o case_n be_v magnify_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o antiquity_n who_o can_v tell_v better_a than_o jerome_n who_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n then_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o most_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jerome_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n agreeable_a with_o all_o antiquity_n than_o jerome_n be_v a_o youngling_n and_o under_o age_n but_o where_o i_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n levite_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levit_n he_o say_v this_o gay_a reason_n cardinal_n turrâ—cremata_fw-la &_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o as_o substantial_o as_o it_o do_v this_o the_o which_o be_v wicked_o speak_v and_o desperate_o as_o many_o thing_n of_o late_a have_v be_v utter_v by_o that_o faction_n as_o that_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a speech_n whereby_o they_o match_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n i_o hope_v this_o refuter_fw-la &_o his_o consort_n will_v one_o day_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o papist_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o they_o testify_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o will_v any_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o same_o testimony_n abuse_v and_o detort_v by_o papist_n do_v as_o substantial_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v beside_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o refute_v that_o argument_n because_o as_o calvin_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o one_o small_a people_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o christ_n but_o each_o several_a church_n may_v have_v their_o head_n and_o several_a bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v therefore_o ignatius_n require_v the_o smyrnean_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poâ—tificem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o i_o produce_v in_o this_o 2._o argument_n the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi call_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o prejudice_n his_o own_o cause_n for_o t.c.w.t.d.f.h.i._n and_o other_o of_o that_o alphabet_n have_v oft_o time_n drag_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o this_o refuter_fw-la himself_o oft_o time_n do_v cite_v he_o and_o once_o i_o remember_v 51._o he_o threaten_v to_o prove_v his_o lay_a presbyter_n out_o of_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v my_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v the_o reader_n be_v now_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n little_a reason_n have_v he_o so_o much_o to_o clevate_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a epistle_n for_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v record_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o whereas_o ignatius_n smyrn_n teach_v that_o the_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v the_o presbytery_n and_o deaconship_n to_o have_v be_v degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o understand_v such_o deacon_n as_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v only_o govern_v elder_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o conceit_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o if_o anything_o will_v suffice_v and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a for_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o so_o unconscionable_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v always_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v esteem_v three_o degree_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n until_o our_o age_n notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v must_v be_v answer_v and_o first_o for_o deacon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ministry_n but_o employ_v only_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n bilson_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o deacon_n be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v ignatius_n himself_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o call_v the_o deacon_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a deacon_n neither_o do_v d._n bilson_n deny_v it_o only_o he_o make_v question_n of_o the_o 7._o which_o be_v elect_v act._n 6._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v only_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 16._o correct_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o neocaesaria_n 15._o which_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v 7._o but_o say_v they_o we_o compare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n but_o at_o table_n allege_v chrysostome_n who_o inquire_v what_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 7._o be_v plain_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v deacon_n whereupon_o they_o denounce_v as_o d._n bilson_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a 7._o deacon_n
of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n such_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v with_o us._n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o second_o argument_n chalcedon_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o may_v thus_o brief_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 77._o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v indeed_o if_o the_o council_n have_v testify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la only_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n can_v true_o be_v allege_v and_o see_v also_o that_o famous_a council_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o deem_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o in_o the_o copy_n whereon_o th._n balsamo_n do_v comment_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n be_v the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n when_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytum_n for_o so_o i_o find_v he_o term_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o act_n 4.5.6.9_o of_o that_o council_n in_o euagrâ—m_n 2._o in_o photius_n 11._o and_o balsamo_n 29._o and_o not_o of_o tyre_n as_o in_o tilius_fw-la his_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v corrupt_o print_v when_o eustathius_n i_o say_v have_v withdraw_v diverse_a bishopric_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o tyrus_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o photius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o matter_n therein_o in_o propound_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o word_n episcopis_fw-la concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o degrade_v by_o eustathius_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n command_v to_o be_v presbyter_n what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n whereto_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentiuâ—_n bishop_n and_o bonifaciuâ—_n presbyter_n vicegerent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n if_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o bishopric_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o retain_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n but_o if_o without_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n anaâ—olius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n if_o for_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n but_o if_o without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o have_v be_v deject_a to_o a_o less_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n they_o be_v worthy_a if_o they_o be_v blameless_a to_o 〈◊〉_d recover_v again_o the_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n of_o their_o bishopric_n if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v just_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v my_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n almost_o among_o the_o father_n who_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerome_n therefore_o say_v euagrium_n that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n evermore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o exceâ—siori_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o general_n this_o testimony_n the_o refuter_fw-la elevate_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o because_o jerome_n be_v under_o age_n which_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n for_o jerome_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o s._n mark_v until_o heraclas_n bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o presbyter_n second_o because_o bëllarmine_n allege_v the_o sâ—me_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o allegation_n be_v answer_v by_o châ—mier_n who_o answer_n if_o i_o like_v not_o he_o bid_v i_o try_v what_o i_o can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v how_o odious_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o may_v with_o better_a credit_n agree_v with_o bellarmine_n wherein_o he_o consent_v with_o all_o antiquity_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n can_v agree_v with_o aërius_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n philaster_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n first_o that_o jerome_n prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v mark_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o evangelist_n this_o answer_n may_v become_v our_o refuter_fw-la better_v then_o chamier_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o for_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o do_v he_o not_o compare_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o choose_v he_o to_o the_o chieftain_n or_o general_n choose_v of_o the_o army_n second_o he_o fail_v in_o set_v down_o jeromes_n purpose_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o deacon_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v presbyter_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v 1._o tim._n 4.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o john_n 1._o and_o 3._o john_n 1_o 1_o and_o three_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n until_o heraclaâ—_n and_o dâ—â—â—ysius_n as_o a_o general_n by_o the_o army_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o the_o deacon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n whereby_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o arch_a deacon_n three_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o call_v mark_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o say_v else_o where_o that_o he_o plant_v that_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o another_o place_n matthaeum_n he_o confess_v mark_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o mark_v therefore_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n at_o alexandra_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o anianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o continue_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n time_n who_o he_o therefore_o call_v bishop_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v signify_v that_o in_o their_o day_n after_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v from_o mark_n come_v to_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
for_o first_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n to_o say_v i_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o c_o where_o do_v i_o mention_v or_o mean_v that_o necessity_n he_o speak_v of_o can_v those_o word_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expound_v then_o as_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o oft_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v charge_v i_o for_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v hold_v d_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o my_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o here_o acknowledge_v for_o advantage_n that_o i_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n three_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o amazement_n he_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a which_o sit_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n off_o cyprian_a 9_o note_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o to_o pupianus_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n cyprian_n often_o write_v 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliâ—â—de_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o be_v one_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n nor_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n again_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la 9_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n these_o the_o rise_n and_o endeavour_n of_o ill_a mind_a schismatics_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v their_o b._n with_o swell_a pride_n sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la thus_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 91._o hence_o do_v man_n rush_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o priest_n and_o envy_v their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v thereof_o 8._o out_o of_o jerome_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o father_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n do_v rely_v i_o produce_v three_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n the_o first_o affirm_v 91._o that_o luciferianos_fw-la unless_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n the_o second_o euagr._fw-la that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n the_o presbyter_n have_v elect_v one_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o 1._o when_o some_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v of_o these_o allegation_n the_o first_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o superiority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o two_o testify_v the_o facto_fw-la bear_v witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o testimony_n be_v feat_o avoid_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o answer_v they_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o present_a not_o almost_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o section_n 9_o wherein_o i_o prove_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n neither_o for_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o by_o course_n but_o be_v elect_v for_o term_v of_o life_n this_o refuter_fw-la reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o have_v so_o oft_o refute_v it_o already_o refute_v oft_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refute_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v be_v this_o that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o untruth_n that_o i_o threaten_v kindness_n on_o they_o that_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o pericles_n if_o i_o can_v persuade_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v this_o when_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_n beza_n tender_v his_o credit_n yet_o what_o i_o here_o confute_v be_v avouch_v by_o he_o in_o his_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n chief_o in_o the_o 141.142.143_o page_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n 10._o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v trip_v over_o it_o so_o light_o like_o a_o dog_n over_o a_o hot_a hearth_n as_o if_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o further_a satisfaction_n therein_o by_o add_v some_o other_o proof_n what_o antiquity_n think_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o bishop_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o these_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o theodoret._n for_o when_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v a_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n beside_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v before_o confessor_n who_o also_o have_v consent_v to_o he_o move_v with_o repentance_n and_o return_v from_o schism_n unto_o the_o church_n confess_v their_o error_n say_v 11._o nos_fw-la errorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o when_o constantius_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o godly_a matron_n in_o rome_n give_v consent_n that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v but_o withal_o appoint_v that_o he_o and_o felix_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o faithful_a people_n deride_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v as_o 11._o theodoret_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n after_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n liberius_n return_v and_o felix_n depart_v to_o another_o city_n and_o short_o die_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n good_a providence_n say_v sozomen_n 15._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v diffamed_a as_o govern_v at_o once_o by_o two_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dissension_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a and_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n cyprian_a in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o before_o i_o cite_v do_v testify_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o foresay_a confessor_n who_o have_v join_v with_o novatian_n 2._o granat_n i_o say_v he_o it_o greive_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o there_o against_o ecclesiastical_a order_n against_o the_o euangelical_n law_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a institution_n have_v think_v that_o another_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v institute_v the_o member_n of_o christrent_n asunder_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o schismatical_a emulation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o â—â—ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thâ—t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1â—_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
a_o catholic_a apostasy_n from_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o pretend_a remedy_n against_o schism_n cause_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o schism_n itself_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o fear_a malady_n minister_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 37._o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 19_o line_n to_o titus_n in_o crect_n where_o i_o place_v the_o power_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a for_o otherwise_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v bb._n other_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o public_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n to_o consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o whereof_o jerome_n indeed_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o delay_v or_o that_o he_o have_v great_o long_v in_o hope_n to_o do_v great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o do_v repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o do_v i_o here_o dispute_v what_o bishop_n must_v have_v when_o i_o only_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o superiority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o bb._n have_v no_o more_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v and_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o approve_a example_n thereof_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v of_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v see_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n make_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v i_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o no_o further_o answer_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v their_o sole_a power_n which_o himself_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v my_o first_o argument_n proof_n whereas_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o this_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o bb._n have_v sole_a authority_n of_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o pass_v by_o this_o consequence_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o just_a exception_n and_o only_o insist_v on_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o prolix_a syllogism_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n how_o he_o do_v disprove_v it_o forsooth_o it_o halt_v down_o right_a have_v no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n shall_v have_v produce_v some_o approve_a example_n of_o ordination_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o since_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v disprove_v my_o assertion_n but_o not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o answer_v by_o mere_a cavillation_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v simple_a and_o categoricall_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o hypotheticall_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o supposition_n but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o where_o he_o add_v diocesan_n that_o be_v speak_v unreasonable_o for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o what_o their_o authority_n be_v extensiuè_fw-fr whether_o to_o a_o diocese_n or_o not_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o material_a but_o what_o it_o be_v intensiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o that_o start_a hole_n therefore_o he_o can_v escape_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v false_a for_o that_o error_n he_o will_v as_o i_o hope_v recant_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la only_o he_o reject_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o suppose_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o refuter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n conceit_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o parishional_a and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n join_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n it_o will_v then_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v void_a who_o do_v ordain_v the_o new_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v already_o define_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a position_n which_o the_o great_a challenger_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v within_o itself_o authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o minister_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o presbytery_n very_o good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o conceit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v ordinary_o neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o other_o minister_n but_o to_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o approve_a example_n that_o lie_v elder_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n right_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o impose_v hand_n i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n my_o second_o proof_n he_o have_v pervert_v proof_n proportion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n neither_o before_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.14_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o 1.6_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o bb._n by_o the_o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n ordain_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v upon_o this_o exposition_n that_o if_o presbytery_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o senior_n as_o it_o must_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o his_o word_n must_v stand_v for_o law_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n alone_o for_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o own_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o ancient_a bb._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o alone_a as_o our_o bishop_n where_o i_o say_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o either_o for_o their_o parish_n presbytery_n or_o lie_v presbytery_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v 11._o it_o skill_v not_o now_o what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v belike_o than_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o discipline_n so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o poor_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o point_n which_o present_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o christian_a presbytery_n on_o which_o also_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v principal_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a i_o think_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o presbytery_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n ministris_fw-la of_o calvin_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o horrible_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o it_o skill_v something_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bb._n so_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v their_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o understand_v mere_a or_o onely-presbyter_n for_o bb_n and_o apostolical_a man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v presbyter_n and_o so_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o onely-presbyter_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o blame_v to_o call_v they_o so_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v collectiuè_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o presbytery_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o inferior_a minister_n but_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o company_n or_o senate_n of_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o father_n prove_v because_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v ambrose_n 3._o nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la neither_o be_v timothy_n any_o say_v he_o blunt_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o before_o i_o mention_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o whereof_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a distrust_v this_o burrow_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ferret_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o evasion_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o greek_a father_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v here_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v it_o not_o most_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n because_o howsoever_o in_o those_o time_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o in_o our_o time_n they_o can_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o what_o function_n he_o think_v he_o be_v ordain_v if_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v than_o be_v he_o not_o only_o ordain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n as_o calvin_n speak_v or_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o his_o last_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o his_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n over_o presbyter_n and_o superiority_n in_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v presuppose_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v the_o singularity_n &_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o conceit_n it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n have_v the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o parish_n such_o as_o our_o disciplinarian_n dream_v of_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o that_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v serm._n sect_n 8._o page_n 39_o yea_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v they_o commit_v authority_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o presbyter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 44_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la meaning_n to_o make_v short_a work_n have_v little_a to_o say_v have_v make_v a_o long_a section_n which_o he_o may_v better_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o for_o three_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o perform_v the_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n our_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n three_o a_o prevention_n of_o popish_a cavil_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o canon_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v 95._o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a no_o not_o to_o leave_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o canon_n though_o great_o urge_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o consequent_o convict_v he_o of_o untrue_a deal_n see_v he_o â—udgeth_v that_o bb._n by_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o sole_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o defend_v their_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v which_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o sole_a in_o our_o bb._n then_o it_o be_v by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o bb._n of_o africa_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v neither_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o himself_o about_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o time_n in_o
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wouâ—d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n quâ—_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n â—_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o moâ—e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n yâ—t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o aâ—lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5â—_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o
who_o a_o paternal_a and_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v commit_v may_v worthy_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o call_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o father_n lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o paternal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o lordly_a title_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n yea_o prince_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n be_v call_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o as_o great_a honour_n at_o the_o least_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n papa_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v call_v master_n the_o other_o lord_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n that_o inferior_a minister_n which_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o master_n shall_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o bishop_n he_o reply_v as_o conceive_v my_o speech_n simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o you_o respect_v their_o use_n in_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o correlative_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o use_n without_o relation_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o minister_n which_o assume_v the_o one_o to_o themselves_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n as_o their_o title_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o assume_v but_o give_v by_o custom_n to_o they_o as_o master_n of_o art_n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o both_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n though_o not_o master_n of_o art_n though_o not_o graduate_n and_o also_o i_o especial_o mean_v certain_a minister_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n will_v neither_o tell_v you_o their_o name_n by_o speech_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o preface_n of_o mastership_n the_o three_o if_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n then_o be_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v master_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n no_o say_v he_o let_v their_o style_n speak_v lord_n of_o have_v and_o welles_n lord_n of_o rochester_n etc._n etc._n what_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n nothing_o less_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o neither_o but_o lord_n bb._n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o word_n bishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v always_o but_o many_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o weak_o 107._o frivolous_o and_o fond_o shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o lie_v shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n in_o my_o sermon_n hitherto_o which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o cavillation_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o insolent_a brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o his_o favourite_n give_v out_o lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o wrestler_n after_o they_o have_v give_v one_o the_o foil_n will_v jet_v with_o their_o hand_n under_o their_o side_n challenge_v all_o other_o even_o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o weak_a conceit_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a overthrow_n because_o he_o find_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o challenge_v all_o comer_n say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v say_v more_o supply_v his_o default_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o land_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o cause_n then_o i_o be_o notwithstanding_o a_o strong_a propugner_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v against_o this_o oppugner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o promise_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v write_v will_v not_o convince_v he_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v while_o he_o will_v deal_v as_o a_o disputer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o libeler_n i_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o health_n until_o i_o have_v utter_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n if_o he_o can_v what_o one_o proof_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v bring_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n what_o one_o sound_a answer_n he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o my_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o this_o glorious_a insultation_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o worse_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o simple_a seduce_a people_n in_o their_o former_a term_n of_o factiousnes_n the_o four_o book_n maintain_v the_o five_o point_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n the_o i._o chapter_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n serm._n pag._n 54._o conclude_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 55._o li._n 7._o the_o refuter_fw-la find_v himself_o unable_a to_o confute_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a move_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o as_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v by_o one_o argument_n be_v it_o therefore_o needless_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o second_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o captious_a trifler_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o two_o argument_n but_o the_o one_o must_v straight_o be_v reject_v as_o needless_a but_o indeed_o his_o analysis_n be_v force_v as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v both_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sermon_n page_n 2._o and_o also_o by_o the_o transition_n here_o use_v neither_o be_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o but_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o text_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o second_o assertion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explicate_v i_o confess_v the_o former_a do_v prove_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v commend_v the_o method_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o both_o be_v dispose_v together_o may_v make_v this_o enthymeme_n the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o call_n of_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a but_o i_o content_v not_o myself_o with_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v when_o they_o have_v collect_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controversall_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o other_o argument_n say_v he_o need_v not_o if_o the_o three_o middle_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v what_o will_v he_o assume_v but_o the_o three_o former_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v
until_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n see_v primus_fw-la the_o b._n with_o who_o he_o converse_v there_o a_o good_a while_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o continue_v with_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v but_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n and_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v b._n now_o say_v he_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n all_o thing_n stand_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v spring_n in_o his_o time_n after_o that_o james_n say_v he_o surname_v the_o just_a have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v make_v b._n who_o all_o man_n prefer_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n cousin_n wherefore_o they_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v b._n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n jerome_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a in_o titus_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o tit._n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephus_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o but_o when_o every_o one_o account_v those_o for_o he_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o meantime_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o constitution_n of_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o former_a because_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o custom_n himself_o call_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o else_o where_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n some_z whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o against_o the_o modest_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v at_o once_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o of_o their_o own_o but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o bb._n be_v place_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v this_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o confess_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n in_o set_v light_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o all_o church_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v but_o of_o his_o modesty_n i_o will_v know_v when_o he_o think_v this_o government_n by_o bb._n begin_v and_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n either_o to_o lay_v that_o foul_a imputation_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n or_o to_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n my_o inference_n also_o he_o deny_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v the_o allegation_n give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o generality_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o latter_a than_o i_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o jeroms_n meaning_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o he_o say_v before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o until_o faction_n begin_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v viz._n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n but_o when_o faction_n begin_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n feeble_a they_o be_v exceed_o weak_a first_o because_o jerom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o say_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o place_n the_o decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v it_o proceed_v undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n bb._n but_o metropolitan_n also_o yea_o patriarch_n that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o general_a decree_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v whereby_o what_o be_v institute_v be_v ordain_v at_o once_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o bb._n have_v either_o less_o charge_n or_o less_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n their_o diocese_n oft_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v lessen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o enlarge_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n among_o christian_n be_v great_a before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o afterward_o for_o before_o they_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o hear_v and_o judge_v all_o cause_n among_o christian_n they_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o fault_n 3_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal._n 45._o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v son_n which_o be_v the_o bb._n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v first_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o allegory_n upon_o the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o history_n or_o event_n and_o so_o not_o only_o he_o but_o augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o place_n second_o he_o allege_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v bb._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v which_o also_o be_v frivolous_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o where_o he_o plain_o profess_v say_v that_o euagr._fw-la bb._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n
the_o cause_n but_o yet_o what_o shall_v these_o witness_n testify_v forsooth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o whereunto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o deposition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v make_v his_o witness_n to_o depose_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o conscience_n must_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o say_v i_o in_o this_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o consequence_n himself_o have_v grant_v â—gainst_a the_o assumption_n therefore_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o witness_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o by_o they_o to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n again_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bb._n or_o at_o least_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v such_o bb._n the_o same_o person_n indeed_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o also_o confess_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o namely_o at_o alexandria_n they_o profess_v euagr._fw-la that_o then_o those_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bb._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o witness_n testify_v be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o minister_n do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n above_o another_o as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o sound_a writer_n will_v depose_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n minister_n be_v they_o not_o also_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o timothy_n therefore_o and_o titus_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o why_o may_v not_o bb._n who_o succeed_v not_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bb._n or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a also_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o witness_n tertullian_n whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a store_n howbeit_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o have_v do_v their_o service_n already_o â—et_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a flourish_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n history_n or_o father_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o respect_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v as_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v then_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o tertullian_n the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o name_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n but_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o they_o especial_o in_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v allege_v these_o author_n as_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parish_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o conceit_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o allegation_n have_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o point_n pass_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o menage_n of_o the_o church_n business_n even_o in_o his_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o praeiâ—dicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la reâ—_n omnem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v with_o i_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v be_v not_o cyprian_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o also_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n do_v not_o he_o in_o judgement_n allow_v the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n direct_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n 9_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n 9_o ordain_v bb._n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bb._n but_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v 2._o that_o in_o one_o church_n mean_v a_o whole_a diocese_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o b._n &_o that_o to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o often_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o the_o presbyter_n show_v 15._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n neither_o do_v heresy_n say_v he_o 9_o arise_v or_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o b._n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o vigour_n 3._o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v either_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v be_v it_o not_o likely_a therefore_o think_v you_o that_o cyprian_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o function_n or_o authority_n of_o bb._n examine_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o will_v in_o all_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o some_o by_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n cyprian_a 14._o be_v absent_a reprove_v by_o letter_n that_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o nor_o the_o 16._o honour_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o his_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o appointment_n though_o absent_a reconcile_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n other_o procure_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o write_v to_o cyprian_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o when_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o they_o cyprian_a 15._o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n commend_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o martyr_n to_o refer_v their_o petition_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o b._n and_o then_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v particular_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o
the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v promise_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v peace_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o they_o the_o behaviour_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o have_v signify_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o presbyter_n act_n who_o not_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o allowance_n communicate_v with_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v will_v patient_o hear_v his_o counsel_n &_o expect_v his_o return_n that_o when_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o my_o fellow_n bb._n be_v assemble_v together_o may_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n examine_v the_o letter_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n he_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o 18_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n will_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o still_o his_o return_n be_v delay_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v his_o presence_n but_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v importune_v again_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bb._n to_o grant_v peace_n as_o themselves_o do_v to_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v cite_v say_v 19_o concern_v those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v what_o course_n they_o have_v take_v since_o their_o fault_n commit_v see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o judgement_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o challenge_v to_o myself_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o course_n to_o be_v take_v which_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v to_o diverse_a bb._n and_o by_o name_n to_o calidonius_fw-la 20._o show_v he_o what_o order_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o other_o bb._n that_o the_o like_a course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o if_o these_o letter_n all_o concern_v the_o same_o business_n be_v confer_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o cyprian_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o comprovinciall_a bb._n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o synod_n hold_v and_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o church_n business_n in_o general_a but_o of_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o say_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o in_o this_o business_n but_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o fellow_n bb._n beside_o his_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v examine_v four_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n but_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o examination_n &_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bb._n beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o this_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o this_o business_n be_v in_o he_o as_o appear_z both_o by_o their_o petition_n and_o his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n do_v prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o cyprian_n superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o presbyter_n but_o also_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o impleading_a the_o same_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o cyprian_a because_o his_o come_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v much_o resist_v by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a therefore_o though_o he_o may_v as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o as_o moses_n yet_o as_o moses_n he_o voluntary_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o have_v as_o himself_o 10_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o private_a sentence_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o use_v of_o the_o clergy_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o do_v find_v himself_o not_o to_o need_v either_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v sometime_o do_v matter_n of_o importance_n as_o namely_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n alone_o as_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o epistle_n 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o ordain_v of_o clerk_n i_o do_v use_n before_o hand_n to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o desert_n of_o all_o but_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v when_o we_o have_v divine_a suffrage_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v without_o they_o ordain_v aurelius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v clerk_n but_o suppose_v that_o of_o necessity_n cyprian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o advice_n or_o expect_v the_o presence_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o dispach_v matter_n of_o importance_n will_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o those_o time_n do_v the_o four_o council_n of_o cathage_n 23._o set_v forth_o these_o two_o canon_n the_o one_o that_o a_o b._n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n require_v also_o that_o the_o assent_n or_o connivance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v have_v the_o other_o that_o a_o b._n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v vouchafe_v too_o long_o a_o answer_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o allegation_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mention_v ambrose_n his_o testimony_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v debate_v indeed_o but_o nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o b._n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n though_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n debate_v between_o we_o be_v whether_o those_o senior_n be_v minister_n as_o i_o prove_v or_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o b._n be_v no_o more_o impair_v by_o use_v their_o counsel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counselor_n until_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a law_n their_o consent_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a these_o two_o allegation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v reduce_v into_o sillogisme_n will_v have_v make_v very_o loose_a inference_n and_o so_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n answer_v who_o every_o where_o almost_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v for_o us._n this_o be_v vaunt_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o no_o where_o be_v indeed_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o so_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o plentiful_a of_o pregnant_a testimony_n than_o he_o be_v for_o bb._n as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v three_o euagr._fw-la
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoliâ—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n saâ—ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcopâ—s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n